of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._n chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
sufficient_o of_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v christ_n appointment_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v disperse_v themselves_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v observable_a the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v for_o they_o alone_o the_o two_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o oracle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o sacred_a school_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a live_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o evangelicall_n oeconomy_n under_o the_o law_n they_o that_o will_v learn_v god_n will_n must_v come_v up_o to_o palestine_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n itself_o go_v out_o and_o take_v the_o journey_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o judged_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o civil_a controversy_n or_o contention_n the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 51._o 4._o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicando_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o judge_v literal_o but_o then_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v judicare_fw-la to_o judge_v signify_v often_o litigare_fw-la to_o contend_v also_o to_o plead_v or_o manage_v a_o cause_n for_o one_o against_o another_o so_o ezech._n 50._o 4._o will_v thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o v._n 7._o and_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v any_o wage_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n implead_v another_o so_o in_o 228._o demaratus_n arcadicor_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v implead_v of_o murder_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v absolve_v but_o accuse_v or_o implead_v and_o again_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o judge_n another_o evidence_n that_o it_o signify_v accuse_v prosecute_v not_o condemn_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o will_v be_v that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 16._o for_o charge_v of_o sin_n upon_o we_o indictment_n impleading_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v in_o the_o forinsecal_v sense_n for_o plead_v or_o manage_v the_o suit_n in_o law_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o plead_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v plead_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a success_n or_o victory_n of_o the_o pleader_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 17._o 15._o justify_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o condemn_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v just_o resolve_v by_o divine_n that_o though_o rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ecclus._n 31._o 5._o and_o 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v to_o live_v or_o do_v righteous_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o other_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v constant_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v juridical_a must_v always_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n imply_v a_o legal_a proceed_n and_o therein_o a_o judge_n a_o client_n and_o a_o law_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o client_n supposable_a to_o be_v implead_v by_o satan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v so_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o this_o by_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o eminent_a place_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v take_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o this_o person_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o through_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n allow_v no_o mercy_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n after_o one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n admit_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o expiation_n but_o inflict_v death_n without_o mercy_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v he_o never_o so_o penitent_a heb._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n covenant_n so_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n and_o consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n now_o in_o force_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a mercy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v thus_o heal_v and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o remission_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v any_o whensoever_o justification_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v sometime_o mention_v explicit_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26._o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n v_o 30._o that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
in_o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o or_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v space_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n and_o use_v mean_n on_o god_n part_n effectual_a if_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resist_v or_o contemn_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o his_o free_a man_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v redemption_n lu._n 1._o 68_o and_o so_o sometime_o also_o forgive_a signify_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o lu._n 23._o 24._o for_o there_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o final_a or_o actual_a present_a absolute_a forgiveness_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o just_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a signify_v a_o merciful_a or_o charitable_a person_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n note_v on_o mat._n 1._o g._n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a or_o punitive_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n v_o 24._o the_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o god_n mean_n of_o exhibit_v or_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o this_o second_o covenant_n v_o 25_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n may_v fit_o denominate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o that_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n to_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o rather_o than_o let_v sin_n go_v utter_o unpunished_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ratio_fw-la or_o ratiocinium_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o logician_n but_o also_o of_o the_o arithmetician_n not_o only_a reason_n or_o argue_v but_o also_o reckon_v or_o count_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o ch_n 9_o 28._o who_o art_n be_v call_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_a or_o reckon_n whence_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v account_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o therefore_o call_v counter_n or_o those_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v account_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o to_o conclude_v or_o sum_n up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o conclude_v not_o in_o the_o logician_n but_o arithmetician_n notion_n of_o conclude_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o f._n chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o flesh_n have_v find_v paraphrase_n 1._o what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a obtain_v that_o testimony_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n or_o performance_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o negation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v affirm_v by_o any_o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o innocence_n or_o performance_n of_o he_o he_o may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v note_v a_o &_o ch_z 3._o 27._o but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o towards_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v any_o place_n of_o boast_v yet_o sure_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o boast_n as_o of_o any_o special_a merit_n or_o excellency_n which_o alone_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o that_o exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o then_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v now_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a way_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o though_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n command_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o reward_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v god_n free_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o after_o upon_o his_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n pardon_v his_o past_a sin_n receive_v he_o into_o special_a favour_n strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o rich_a mercy_n with_o he_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o innocence_n or_o blamelesnesse_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o â—_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowing_a she_o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o omnipotent_o work_v in_o her_o this_o conception_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 21._o whether_o by_o thou_o as_o here_o or_o by_o mary_n luke_n 1._o 31._o or_o by_o both_o together_o by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o parent_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n i._n e._n saviour_n the_o title_n of_o leader_n or_o general_n and_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n obad._n 21._o to_o denote_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o conduct_v of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o against_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v note_n k_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o hereby_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 7._o 14._o have_v a_o notable_a completion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahaz_n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o note_n l_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o there_o the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n to_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o ahaz_n so_o shall_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n be_v the_o come_n of_o god_n among_o we_o 24._o then_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o 20_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o 1._o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o this_o jesus_n her_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n her_o only_a son_n the_o word_n till_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o without_o ever_o be_v know_v by_o her_o husband_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conception_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pious_o believe_v though_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n remain_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n after_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o name_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n direction_n annotation_n on_o chapter_n i._n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v peculiarly_a or_o precise_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beget_v so_o use_v v._n 2._o and_o so_o on_o in_o every_o verse_n after_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v here_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o beget_v and_o so_o often_o signify_v that_o peculiarly_a yet_o the_o verb_n signify_v also_o any_o inanimate_a production_n any_o event_n that_o time_n bring_v forth_o as_o prov._n 27._o 1._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bring_v forth_o and_o eccl._n 4._o 14._o and_o even_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n 11_o 12._o and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v become_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n proportionable_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v event_n accident_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o likewise_o any_o such_o event_n or_o passage_n set_v down_o or_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n 2._o 4._o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o story_n relation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o but_o other_o passage_n follow_v it_o so_o gen._n 5._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n his_o creation_n and_o follow_v life_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o gen._n 37._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n of_o jacob_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o own_o birth_n or_o the_o procreation_n of_o his_o child_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v past_a c._n 35._o and_o esau_n genealogy_n set_v after_o it_o c._n 36._o but_o v_o 1._o his_o dwell_n in_o canaan_n v_o 2_o 3._o his_o love_n to_o joseph_n and_o the_o passage_n consequent_a to_o that_o and_o according_o aben_n ezra_n there_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n note_v any_o event_n any_o thing_n that_o befall_v jacob_n and_o so_o say_v that_o excellent_a *_o p._n fagius_n non_fw-la statuit_fw-la hic_fw-la texere_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la stirpis_fw-la jacob_n sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la miserabiles_fw-la casus_fw-la &_o eventa_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la acciderant_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o to_o set_v down_o jacob_n genealogy_n but_o the_o sad_a event_n that_o befall_v he_o so_o num_fw-la 3._o 1._o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o not_o only_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o yet_o only_a the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o here_o follow_v immediate_o yet_o make_v it_o not_o up_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n record_v by_o that_o evangelist_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a mention_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n here_o without_o any_o between_o be_v the_o special_a promise_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o those_o two_o to_o the_o one_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o other_o of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n 〈◊〉_d that_o rahab_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n and_o mother_n of_o booz_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o saint_n luke_n but_o recite_v by_o this_o evangelist_n either_o out_o of_o the_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n or_o else_o from_o some_o other_o write_v author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o some_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jechoniah_n it_o be_v pronounce_v write_v this_o man_n childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o which_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o son_n but_o his_o â—eir_n only_o an_o thus_o have_v the_o learned_a grotius_n set_v it_o lu._n 3._o 23._o that_o josias_n beget_v jechoniah_n i._n e._n jehoiakim_n jehoiakim_n another_o jechonias_n that_o die_v childless_a zedekias_n his_o uncle_n succeed_v he_o and_o assir_fw-fr succeed_a zedekias_n and_o then_o salathiel_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n be_v assir_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o jechoniah_n for_o that_o of_o leave_v one_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a beget_n and_o which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n who_o he_o have_v only_o adopt_v and_o therefore_o when_o jer._n 22._o 28._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o jechoniahs_n seed_n cast_v into_o a_o land_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n carry_v captive_a with_o he_o and_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 17._o when_o in_o his_o genealogy_n we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o jechoniah_n assir_n and_o salathiel_n his_o son_n this_o
after_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n of_o appearance_n part_v asunder_o visible_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o any_o thing_n visible_o hover_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o mark_v 1._o 10._o and_o john_n baptist_n see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v jo._n 1._o 32._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v note_n l_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n part_v asunder_o a_o thunder_n come_v out_o and_o join_v with_o it_o a_o voice_n deliver_v these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v come_v from_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n or_o law_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n baptist_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o frequent_a every_o day_n wash_n owe_v now_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n mark_v 7._o 3._o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o first_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o go_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a exod._n 30._o 20._o but_o not_o so_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v cod._n joma_n c_o 3_o they_o bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o water-gate_n there_o as_o it_o follow_v §_o 3._o the_o priest_n wash_v and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o he_o never_o enter_v but_o he_o wash_v first_o and_o §_o 4._o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 10._o time_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v but_o this_o first_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v constant_o use_v before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n more_o in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o wash_v first_o a_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o lustration_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wash_v at_o their_o entrance_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n those_o proselyte_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a but_o heathen_a paâ—ents_n become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o whâ—le_a law_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v by_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o with_o this_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o wash_v i._n e._n ablution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v solemn_o in_o a_o river_n or_o other_o such_o great_a place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o talmud_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n and_o immersion_n in_o water_n tr._n repudii_fw-la and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o while_n learn_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n both_o hard_a and_o easy_a this_o ceremony_n of_o their_o initiation_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n reiterated_a say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o 6._o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o children-infant_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n desire_v it_o and_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v not_o renounce_v the_o jew_n religion_n nay_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o be_v thus_o baptize_v so_o say_v the_o talmud_n tr._n repud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o now_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v do_v put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n not_o only_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o manner_n but_o their_o relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v newborn_a of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o the_o talmud_n oft_o express_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o account_v by_o he_o to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o no_o question_n belong_v that_o of_o tacitus_n hist_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jew_n religion_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o despise_v i._n e._n to_o forsake_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n child_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v their_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o long_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o may_v now_o lawful_o live_v with_o she_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o arrian_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n in_o his_o epictetus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o where_o the_o proselyte_n jew_n be_v by_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v or_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n be_v by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o most_o easy_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n who_o certain_o take_v this_o ceremony_n from_o they_o hence_o be_v john_n baptism_n as_o they_o in_o a_o river_n in_o jordan_n mark_v 1._o 5._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o water_n as_o in_o aenon_n john_n 3._o 23._o because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v those_o lake_n wherein_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o baptismal-water_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swim_n or_o dive_v place_n with_o some_o reference_n also_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n will_v easy_o apply_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o new_a proselyte_n forsake_v their_o old_a relation_n i._n e._n their_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o resolve_a change_n put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n dip_v they_o all_o over_o and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o appear_v
among_o they_o a_o warn_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o repent_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o wish_v it_o undo_v but_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mal._n 4._o 6._o and_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n not_o only_o for_o but_o from_o dead_a or_o sinful_a work_n both_o very_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a â—mage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o god_n regal_a power_n exercise_v in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o assist_v defend_v and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o in_o warning_n punish_v and_o destroy_v his_o obdurate_a enemy_n so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o exact_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o affirm_v not_o of_o this_o world_n a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o consist_v especial_o in_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v do_v first_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o word_n powerful_o work_v in_o some_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o iron_n rod_n execute_v vengeance_n on_o other_o viz._n the_o contumacious_a and_o obdurate_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o parable_n deliver_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v v_o 11._o be_v very_o considerable_a see_v the_o place_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v general_o signify_v these_o two_o together_o not_o only_o the_o first_o alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o other_o more_o tragical_a part_n of_o it_o also_o that_o it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o malachy_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o john_n preach_v c._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o a._n i._n e._n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n that_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o cry_a prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o he_o a_o anteambulo_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v will_v be_v explain_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o again_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a which_o although_o it_o be_v literal_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o people_n from_o captivity_n to_o their_o own_o country_n express_v it_o by_o the_o former_a deliverance_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o uneven_a craggy_a way_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o yet_o by_o god_n conduct_n be_v make_v passable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o canaan_n and_o mystical_o of_o the_o remove_n all_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n to_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n yet_o may_v far_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o engine_n against_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o 162._o strabo_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o plain_v the_o way_n through_o the_o region_n cut_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o hollow_a place_n and_o so_o the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n set_v down_o by_o 33._o st._n augustine_n and_o 1._o prosper_n beginning_n with_o judicii_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o e_z coelo_fw-la rex_fw-la adveniet_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o carnem_fw-la into_o the_o flesh_n praesens_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la orbem_fw-la that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o world_n there_o follow_v dejiciet_fw-la colle_n valles_fw-la extollet_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sublime_a vel_fw-la altum_fw-la jam_fw-la aequantur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o advance_v the_o valley_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n nothing_o lofty_a or_o high_a the_o mountain_n be_v now_o level_v to_o campagnia_fw-la and_o then_o soon_o follow_v tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o judaea_n second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o v_o 10._o as_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v proportionable_a or_o parallel_v to_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o exhortation_n v._n 8._o of_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v and_o so_o direct_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v express_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o or_o with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o or_o with_o their_o father_n i._n e._n shall_v convert_v all_o sort_n of_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a father_n and_o child_n preach_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o lest_o i_o i._n e._n god_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n or_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n where_o as_o god_n come_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o smite_v judaea_n curse_n and_o infliction_n on_o that_o land_n so_o be_v this_o denunciation_n of_o those_o judgement_n part_n of_o that_o baptist_n sermon_n and_o the_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o avert_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o isai_n 40._o the_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o may_v be_v 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n very_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wither_a of_o grass_n or_o fade_v of_o flower_n upon_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o his_o displeasure_n be_v express_v to_o which_o yet_o his_o preservation_n of_o the_o remnant_n as_o here_o his_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n v._n 12._o his_o protect_a of_o the_o few_o beleiver_n so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v fall_v luke_n 21._o 18._o be_v immediate_o annex_v v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o according_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o punitive_a part_n but_o that_o it_o also_o contain_v under_o it_o that_o other_o piece_n of_o regality_n which_o consist_v in_o protect_v of_o subject_n and_o reward_v they_o which_o do_v well_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o obstinate_a his_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n c._n 21._o v._n 18_o 31._o be_v most_o remarkable_a where_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n and_o among_o those_o prognostic_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v find_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o bid_v they_o then_o cheerful_o look_v up_o v_o 28._o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o these_o hazard_n and_o pressure_n draw_v near_o and_o with_o a_o short_a parable_n interpose_v to_o express_v it_o he_o add_v v_o 31._o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o kingdom_n sure_o here_o which_o now_o approach_v but_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o near_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v
for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n paraphrase_n 28._o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o with_o it_o some_o seasonable_a needful_a exhortation_n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 30._o and_o he_o lay_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n god_n law_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o yet_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v testify_v his_o own_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a affirmation_n that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o or_o bring_v to_o obedience_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n will_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o narration_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a our_o hee_n or_o that_o be_v suppose_v as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o motive_n deliver_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v his_o life_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o trust_v or_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o forsake_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o motive_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o unjust_a steward_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n in_o the_o 8._o v._n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n &_o therefore_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a distinct_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n gen._n 24._o 49._o and_o isa_n 38._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a be_v direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v falseness_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o they_o be_v thus_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o by_o compare_v mal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v true_o or_o perfect_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocritical_a unsincere_a reformation_n explain_v by_o the_o not-sinning_a that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o be_v clear_a that_o true_a perfect_a valuable_a durable_a riches_n which_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o food_n joh._n 6._o 55._o be_v such_o food_n as_o will_v make_v he_o immortal_a that_o feed_v on_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o die_v that_o be_v either_o the_o reward_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n only_o or_o grace_n here_o as_o preparative_n to_o that_o together_o with_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o that_o must_v signify_v this_o inferior_a vain_a superfluous_a as_o phavorinus_n take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitory_a false_a wealth_n so_o unvaluable_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n just_a in_o that_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vain_a or_o false_a mammon_n which_o they_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_o vain_a and_o false_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plenty_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o targun_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o by_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o phrase_n vary_a from_o this_o only_o in_o the_o form_n by_o a_o most_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n of_o injustice_n or_o falseness_n and_o a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o isa_n 33._o 15._o he_o separate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n or_o the_o false_a riches_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o falseness_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o have_v find_v now_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o and_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o falseness_n also_o 〈◊〉_d either_o so_o as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o maintain_v throughout_o this_o parable_n for_o those_o transitory_a false_a riches_n call_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falseness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o inconstant_a transitory_a false_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o as_o it_o must_v by_o that_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a unjust_a steward_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unjust_a judge_n c._n 18._o 6._o but_o so_o not_o as_o to_o commend_v his_o falseness_n but_o only_o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o so_o as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o subsistence_n after_o when_o his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o steward_n of_o falseness_n that_o be_v the_o false_a steward_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a riches_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o falseness_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v as_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n v._n 10._o which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o parable_n in_o cheat_v his_o master_n but_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o counter_a part_n his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o possession_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o that_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v improve_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o do_v like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o parable_n make_v such_o
i_o have_v i_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v so_o make_v a_o member_n of_o i_o that_o by_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v enliven_v by_o god_n by_o who_o i_o live_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o c._n and_o this_o be_v one_o preeminence_n over_o corporal_a food_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o nourish_v any_o man_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o paraphrase_n 57_o for_o as_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o he_o so_o also_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o so_o have_v digest_v my_o precept_n as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o i_o 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 58._o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o like_o that_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o eat_v do_v die_v for_o all_o that_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o unintelligible_a how_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o how_o his_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v you_o paraphrase_n 61._o do_v this_o deter_v you_o from_o my_o doctrine_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 62._o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o thither_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o reason_n will_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n paraphrase_n 63._o and_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enliven_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o agreeable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o eat_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n but_o certain_o a_o more_o spiritual_a divine_a eat_n or_o feed_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v bring_v they_o a_o durable_a eternal_a life_n his_o word_n see_v v._n 68_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o their_o ear_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a hear_n profit_v nothing_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 64._o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n sink_v down_o this_o spiritual_a food_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v so_o for_o jesus_n know_v at_o first_o before_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o disciple_n whether_o they_o believe_v sincere_o or_o no_o and_o also_o which_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a to_o he_o and_o conspire_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o see_v note_n d._n because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o live_v as_o i_o command_v they_o but_o one_o keep_v his_o love_n of_o money_n and_o for_o that_o will_v betray_v i_o and_o other_o retain_v their_o other_o interest_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n forsake_v he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o look_v for_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o every_o kind_n of_o follow_v he_o 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 68_o thy_o word_n as_o be_v say_v by_o thou_o v_o 63._o will_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v thou_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 69._o and_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o to_o he_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 70._o i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o follower_n that_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o choose_v but_o twelve_o to_o be_v my_o constant_a attendant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o traitor_n a_o false_a treacherous_a person_n that_o will_v join_v with_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o a._n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n for_o christ_n foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o end_n combine_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a falseness_n imaginable_a in_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v assume_v to_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o people_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o make_v he_o a_o king_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n v._n 14._o about_o this_o time_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judah_n but_o this_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o a_o powerful_a king_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n free_v they_o from_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o so_o small_a provision_n they_o conjecture_v right_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o most_o numerous_a army_n with_o very_o little_a charge_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v their_o judge_n or_o leader_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o like_o gideon_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o afterward_o they_o again_o refer_v to_o when_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o moses_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 31._o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o being_n undue_o found_v and_o
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chest_n stand_v into_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v put_v where_o he_o public_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o contemn_v or_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 24._o not_o believe_v i_o now_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v for_o this_o time_n again_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v go_v far_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o your_o come_n to_o i_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v to_o what_o his_o speech_n drive_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o you_o and_o i_o be_v from_o very_o contrary_a distant_a original_n your_o affection_n like_o yourselves_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o original_n and_o therefore_o can_v fancy_n such_o black_a interpretation_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o when_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o die_v without_o any_o remedy_n in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_n you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o note_n b_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 25._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n the_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o never_o so_o often_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o otherwise_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o can_v by_o many_o evidence_n charge_v and_o aggravate_v your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o and_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o commission_n extend_v to_o 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o they_o understand_v not_o not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o after_o the_o roman_n crucify_a of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o instance_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v those_o evidence_n yield_v you_o of_o my_o be_v true_o what_o now_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v viz._n my_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v either_o to_o the_o work_v your_o repentance_n or_o your_o destruction_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o my_o commission_n from_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n appoint_v that_o note_n c_o please_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o my_o come_a commission_n from_o he_o so_o be_v he_o perpetual_o present_a with_o i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v to_o advance_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v all_o i_o set_v about_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o commission_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 31._o constant_o practice_v my_o command_n you_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o follower_n and_o disciple_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a paraphrase_n 33._o then_o the_o other_o jew_n there_o present_a not_o the_o believer_n v._n 31._o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o bloody_o dispose_v v._n 37._o reply_v say_v we_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o never_o yet_o subdue_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o such_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o no_o man_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosever_fw-fr commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o yourselves_o in_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v freeman_n your_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o gross_a course_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o live_v indulgent_a in_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v forever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o be_v such_o you_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o god_n family_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n estate_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a he_o can_v be_v free_a nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o of_o every_o indulgent_a sinner_n christ_n must_v lofe_z he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o sonship_n so_o much_o as_o by_o adoption_n 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o by_o your_o defign_v my_o death_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o will_v make_v you_o or_o demonstrate_v you_o freeman_n 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâ—l_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
for_o what_o intent_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o 30._o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o bright_a shine_a apparel_n 31._o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v herd_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 31._o accept_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o thou_o and_o thy_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n abundant_o 32._o send_v therefore_o to_o joppa_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 33._o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o theâ—_n god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o thank_v thou_o phil._n 4._o 14._o for_o come_v and_o now_o we_o all_o here_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o message_n from_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v any_o course_n that_o god_n by_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v we_o 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 34._o look_n not_o on_o any_o one_o man_n with_o favour_n above_o other_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o for_o any_o such_o personal_a external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o action_n and_o qualification_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o but_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v if_o he_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o exercise_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o devotion_n v_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n note_n e_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o judaea_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o which_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o galilee_n present_o after_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o viz._n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n god_n authorize_v he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n a_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 39_o put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v he_o open_o paraphrase_n 40._o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o death_n 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n a._n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 41._o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n person_n who_o god_n have_v incline_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o for_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v destitute_a and_o hopeless_a for_o a_o while_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revive_v he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n most_o distinct_o of_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a paraphrase_n 42._o who_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v raise_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v before_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 43._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v strike_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o although_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o upon_o receive_v of_o he_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o whilst_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o by_o some_o way_n of_o visible_a appearance_n such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 8._o or_o else_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o have_v attend_v the_o visible_a descent_n act._n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46._o come_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v v_o 47._o and_o c._n 11._o 15._o and_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n v._n 46._o to_o some_o to_o other_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v they_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v ch_n 19_o 6._o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o come_v with_o peter_n wonder_v extreme_o 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n paraphrase_n 46._o bless_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 47._o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o these_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o freedom_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o although_o they_o be_v gentile_n god_n have_v himself_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o baptism_n viz._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o thereby_o fit_v they_o for_o office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v our_o commission_n act._n 2._o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o proselyte_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o note_v on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v note_v on_o mat._n 3._o a._n
from_o which_o so_o much_o good_a or_o glory_n to_o god_n may_v come_v this_o indeed_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n against_o i_o who_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v deliver_v this_o very_a say_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n make_v god_n mercy_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o great_a in_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v heathenish_a sinful_a life_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o ch_n 6._o 1._o so_o now_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n a_o consequence_n by_o mistaker_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o reply_v to_o it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v detestation_n of_o it_o and_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o jew_n most_o just_a who_o thus_o object_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o distinct_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o some_o far_a objection_n there_o will_v be_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v if_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o better_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n less_o sinful_a more_o innocent_a than_o the_o gentile_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o who_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v better_o than_o they_o cast_v off_o there_o be_v some_o unequal_a deal_n indeed_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o jew_n be_v not_o better_o or_o more_o innocent_a than_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o charge_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n with_o wilful_a damnable_a sin_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a foul_a course_n of_o vice_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o long_o before_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o where_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o only_a see_v v_o 19_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v too_o true_o appliable_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v universal_o deprave_v to_o all_o iniquity_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o live_v almost_o atheistical_o psal_n 14._o 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 12._o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o all_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v god_n any_o faithful_a service_n that_o they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a psal_n 14._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o h._n and_o luk._n 17._o a._n man_n of_o putrid_a noy_n some_o conversation_n and_o this_o so_o general_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o pious_a man_n discernible_a among_o they_o 13._o note_n e_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n paraphrase_n 13._o their_o talk_n or_o discourse_n of_o which_o throat_n tongue_n lip_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n be_v most_o murderous_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 5._o 9_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n incurable_o mortal_a psal_n 140._o 4._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o note_v f_o bitterness_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o curse_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 10._o 7._o speak_v contumelious_o and_o false_o against_o their_o brethren_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n paraphrase_n 15._o they_o be_v most_o bloody_o dispose_v delight_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o injury_n isa_n 59_o 7._o to_o wrong_v any_o innocent_a person_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o their_o action_n be_v very_o oppressive_a and_o grievous_a to_o other_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_v they_o sad_o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o for_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o to_o charity_n or_o peaceable-mindednesse_a they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o isa_n 59_o 8._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n paraphrase_n 18._o they_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n or_o think_v of_o piety_n psal_n 36._o 1._o 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o now_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o universal_a defection_n and_o their_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o conclude_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o most_o just_o punishable_a by_o he_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v bare_o under_o the_o law_n have_v so_o visible_o sin_v against_o that_o and_o incur_v destruction_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o conclude_v then_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n see_v note_n b._n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o legal_a observance_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v circumcision_n particular_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o we_o offend_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o the_o commemorate_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n heb._n 10._o 3._o not_o the_o expiate_a of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o help_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sure_a clear_a new_a way_n to_o bliss_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o so_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n see_v mat._n 5._o p._n manifest_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n but_o mention_v also_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o course_n which_o be_v now_o prescribe_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n
of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 44._o they_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v here_o that_o reward_n which_o belong_v to_o unsinning_a obedience_n in_o which_o boast_v be_v found_v v_o 27._o and_o to_o which_o grace_n as_o it_o signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v short_a who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v glory_v towards_o god_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n by_o work_n c._n 4._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o propitiation_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o expiate_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 9_o d._n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v indifferent_o render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n and_o indeed_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o because_o as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cherubin_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v place_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o exod._n 25._o 22._o god_n promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v response_n and_o show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o beside_o the_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a heb._n 9_o 5._o where_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o overshadow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o must_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v not_o propitiation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o but_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v now_o the_o antitype_n prefigure_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi conceive_v in_o that_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cover_n or_o veil_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o because_o god_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o peculiar_o he_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n descend_v with_o that_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o response_n to_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n that_o here_o follow_v or_o show_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v propitiate_v viz._n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d this_o condition_n be_v here_o introduce_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n through_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o with_o a_o accusative_a it_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v signify_v in_o concreto_fw-la jesus_n christ_n who_o thus_o shed_v his_o blood_n shed_v it_o to_o propitiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shed_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o or_o on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v style_v ver_n 22._o in_o that_o simple_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o this_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v thus_o confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o these_o notion_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n parallel_n to_o christ_n be_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o god_n part_n for_o as_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v his_o righteousness_n or_o mercifulnesse_n and_o reveal_v himself_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o find_v mercy_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o thus_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o according_o this_o condition_n be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o god_n propose_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a as_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n on_o which_o he_o so_o propose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v here_o best_o be_v render_v demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_o as_o the_o method_n of_o demonstrate_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n so_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o past_a sin_n the_o sin_n whether_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n former_o commit_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_n unto_o they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o act._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v over_o net_z take_z notice_n of_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o locke_v another_o way_n and_o behold_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o direct_a interpretation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n as_o preterition_n do_v from_o remission_n as_o pass_v by_o not_o yet_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o punishment_n do_v from_o absolve_v acquit_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o change_n god_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o pass_v by_o their_o forepast_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o but_o reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o will_v now_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o unless_o that_o change_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o the_o future_a approve_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n forbearance_n or_o long-suffering_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v c._n 2._o 4._o in_o his_o not_o proceed_v so_o swift_o and_o severe_o with_o sinner_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o treat_v they_o gentle_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o use_v all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o all_o one_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slowness_n to_o punish_v mention_v oft_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v now_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o evangelical_n way_n reveal_v by_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 66._o 18._o and_o josephus_n concern_v antiochus_n design_a sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v consult_v only_o and_o not_o act_v do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o any_o jew_n bring_v up_o under_o such_o master_n that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v covet_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o more_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o the_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o phrase_n sell_v under_o sin_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v wickedness_n or_o of_o the_o revolt_a jew_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o slave_n or_o captive_n sell_v from_o one_o master_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carnal_a man_n and_o be_v far_o express_v by_o the_o character_n of_o he_o follow_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o like_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o that_o wicked_a condition_n of_o medea_n the_o witch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n i_o understand_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o commit_v but_o my_o passion_n overcome_v my_o reason_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o admonishe_v i_o but_o my_o nature_n or_o custom_n force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o alleviation_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o as_o euripides_n say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v by_o plutarch_n set_v down_o for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n for_o cite_v that_o in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o acreus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o fall_v on_o man_n from_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n he_o correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o bestial_a irrational_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o incontinency_n and_o effeminacy_n from_o it_o and_o so_o sar._n xenophon_n from_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o most_o pleasant_a how_o differ_v he_o from_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o so_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n c._n 11._o p._n 74._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o medea_n resolve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o think_v right_a and_o be_v affect_v according_o but_o to_o conform_v our_o work_n to_o our_o right_a opinion_n and_o till_o we_o do_v so_o the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o we_o be_v that_o perhaps_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o learn_v be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o know_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o â—â—nning_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o irrational_a affection_n be_v not_o present_o bring_v within_o measure_n and_o proportion_n nor_o sudden_o subject_v to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o another_o law_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v parallel_n and_o to_o import_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o of_o these_o two_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o text_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n simple_o take_v and_o the_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o war_n but_o betwixt_o the_o former_a simple_o take_v or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a back_n again_o against_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 17._o none_o of_o which_o imply_v a_o yield_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a take_v with_o that_o addition_n here_o mention_v of_o bring_v the_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o in_o the_o one_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n be_v victorious_a that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n choose_v and_o act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o carnal_a dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o state_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v act_v be_v under_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o under_o hell_n in_o that_o they_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v you_o do_v they_o not_o seem_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o v_o 15_o 19_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o carnal_a state_n to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o parallel_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o be_v real_o equivalent_a with_o the_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n appear_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o it_o which_o till_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v explain_v may_v mislead_v one_o to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v in_o both_o those_o verse_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v v_o 15._o and_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v v_o 19_o and_o be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o but_o equivalent_a phrase_n with_o those_o other_o of_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n dictate_v to_o he_o and_o do_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a that_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n willing_a the_o law_n he_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o so_o evident_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o conscience_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n willing_o and_o know_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o contrary_n dictate_v and_o solicitation_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o style_v by_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n betwixt_o they_o for_o as_o there_o the_o flesh_n lust_v so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v of_o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o lead_v the_o other_o captive_a all_o the_o event_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o you_o will_v that_o you_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lust_a must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n proportion_v to_o it_o as_o
just_a and_o equal_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o isa_n 5._o 3._o ezech._n 18._o 25._o but_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o or_o no_o in_o expostulate_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v desert_v and_o deliver_v they_o up_o irreversible_a to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v dispute_v against_o by_o we_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o render_v or_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o discern_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 21._o nay_o we_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o ordinary_a tradesman_n a_o potter_n by_o name_n god_n use_v that_o resemblance_n in_o this_o matter_n jer._n 18._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n for_o a_o honourable_a use_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o the_o wheel_n run_v or_o the_o stuff_n grow_v worse_a or_o miscarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 4._o and_o so_o prove_v unfit_a for_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n to_o make_v another_o for_o a_o inferior_a less_o honourable_a use_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n leave_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o one_o who_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v some_o jew_n a_o tithe_n of_o they_o isa_n 16._o 14._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o life_n by_o their_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v reception_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o reject_v all_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obduration_n nay_o to_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n by_o withdraw_v all_o grace_n by_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n after_o they_o have_v so_o long_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o and_o resolve_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o harden_v they_o irreversible_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o they_o to_o some_o though_o not_o a_o honourable_a use_n jer._n 18._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o till_o their_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a v_o 11._o and_o all_o this_o upon_o their_o former_a obdurate_v their_o own_o heart_n mat._n 13._o 15._o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vessel_n miscarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v do_v that_o towards_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o disputer_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o punctual_a clear_a satisfactory_a answer_n by_o way_n of_o question_n also_o or_o interrogation_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o dissolve_v into_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 22._o 〈…〉_z what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 22._o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o wrath_n visible_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n and_o to_o make_v other_o nation_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o sinner_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v clear_o in_o the_o philistines_n who_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 6._o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o hell_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o continue_v alive_a to_o show_v some_o exemplary_a judgement_n upon_o he_o wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v longanimity_n express_v and_o mercy_n to_o he_o this_o estate_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n present_o as_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v in_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o upon_o their_o direful_a rebellion_n as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v a_o people_n some_o time_n after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o nay_o send_v they_o still_o to_o preach_v over_o every_o city_n of_o jewry_n as_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n after_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n all_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o long-suffering_a to_o they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n of_o magnify_v his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n most_o illustrious_o in_o their_o destruction_n well_o then_o this_o on_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o the_o jew_n be_v do_v first_o to_o show_v god_n wrath_n in_o punish_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n paraphrase_n 23._o there_o be_v another_o more_o remote_a end_n of_o it_o see_v ch_z 11._o 11_o 12._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o discernible_a severity_n on_o they_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o notable_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n to_o other_o to_o afford_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n as_o that_o note_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n c._n and_o on_o john_n 1._o c._n on_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v beforehand_o for_o these_o more_o honourable_a purpose_n believe_v in_o christ_n here_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o that_o be_v true_a also_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o v_o 18._o he_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o harden_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o obdurate_a contumacious_a jew_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 24._o even_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o favour_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o we_o some_o of_o we_o jew_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o call_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v paraphrase_n 25._o according_a to_o that_o prediction_n in_o hosea_n ch_n 2._o 23._o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n which_o note_v god_n receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o act_n mere_o of_o god_n mercy_n at_o which_o the_o jewish_a believer_n be_v astonish_v act._n 10._o 45._o utter_o undeserved_a 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o hosea_n c._n 1._o 10._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o original_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o gentiles_n those_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n hos_n 1._o 11._o seem_v to_o import_v and_o the_o place_n which_o here_o follow_v of_o isaiah_n now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v captive_a so_o oft_o and_o so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v paraphrase_n 27._o whereupon_o isaiah_n also_o prophecy_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v the_o jew_n isa_n
as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o that_o stone_n that_o whosoever_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v all_o his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n chap._n x._o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_n be_v note_n a_o save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o before_o c._n 9_o 1._o so_o now_o again_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n the_o christian_a jew_n that_o whatever_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o more_o passionate_o and_o tender_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o i_o be_o from_o this_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o do_v so_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v at_o this_o time_n and_o escape_n and_o not_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n that_o attend_v that_o people_n and_o withal_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o so_o do_v 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o must_v testify_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o great_a zealot_n for_o their_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n zealous_a to_o have_v god_n obey_v but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o such_o zealot_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n their_o external_a legal_a observance_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o have_v refuse_v that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o that_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o christ_n have_v consummate_v and_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v internal_a in_o stead_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o note_v b_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o for_o leu._n 18._o 5._o the_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o task_n of_o strict_a performance_n require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o must_v never_o offend_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o those_o term_n only_a justification_n be_v promise_v there_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v once_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v lose_v all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o that_o and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o happy_a a_o course_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a performance_n all_o require_v to_o justify_v a_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o substantial_a duty_n require_v by_o those_o shadow_n have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o note_n c_o bring_z christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o on_o such_o strict_a difficult_a term_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o our_o strength_n that_o description_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o god_n command_n give_v then_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o deut._n 30._o 12._o be_v very_o fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o obscure_a not_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o any_o difficult_a performance_n of_o we_o but_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o by_o any_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o himself_o and_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n by_o we_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o of_o himself_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v this_o truth_n that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v very_o plain_a to_o be_v know_v and_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o difficult_a part_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o easy_a require_v of_o we_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o note_n d_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o thus_o the_o evangelicall_n justification_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v be_v proclaim_v by_o we_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o perform_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o precept_n so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o familiar_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o much_o pain_n learn_v they_o thyself_o and_o teach_v they_o other_o and_o for_o thy_o practice_n with_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n perform_v they_o which_o character_n can_v so_o fit_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o of_o legal_a performance_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o unprofitable_a weight_n and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o it_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o but_o of_o two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v one_o for_o thy_o mouth_n the_o other_o for_o thy_o heart_n v_o 8._o for_o thy_o mouth_n that_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n thou_o shall_v yet_o venture_v all_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v thy_o practice_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o arise_v to_o new_a life_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n thou_o shall_v escape_v this_o huge_a judgement_n impendent_a on_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v eternal_o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v only_o that_o practical_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v have_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o your_o part_n in_o that_o great_a delivery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o to_o that_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o isa_n 28._o 16._o make_v use_n of_o here_o c._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o
allow_v to_o use_v if_o they_o do_v it_o according_a as_o i_o have_v direct_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n paraphrase_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o by_o i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v on_o this_o subject_n annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o expression_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o be_v a_o hebrew_n adverb_n of_o affirm_v and_o so_o render_v by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_o for_o as_o maimonides_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o pray_v himself_o shall_v say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n shall_v pray_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a or_o vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o young_a as_o 788._o lucian_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v idiot_n this_o custom_n be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o deut._n 27._o where_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n join_v in_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o psalmist_n particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n so_o neh._n 8._o 7._o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laity_n peculiar_o as_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n have_v a_o threefold_a amen_o 1._o amen_o pupillum_fw-la say_v 5._o caninius_n when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v give_v answer_n to_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o of_o the_o idiot_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o lie_n amen_o surreptitium_fw-la a_o steal_v amen_o when_o it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o 3_o lie_v sectile_a when_o he_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o part_n a-man_n as_o he_o that_o yawn_v or_o be_v a_o do_v or_o mind_v something_o else_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o seem_v apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o to_o that_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o seem_v to_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o say_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acclamation_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o reveal_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o vision_n or_o passive_o a_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o ecstasy_n or_o dream_v from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o sense_n or_o notion_n a_o meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o through_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o like_a have_v much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o tongue_n those_o four_o way_n of_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n or_o expound_v of_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o revelation_n as_o have_v a_o interpretation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o can_v expound_v any_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o that_o can_v interpret_v a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o have_v a_o revelation_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_n 29._o for_o thus_o it_o lie_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o a_o meeting_n if_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o have_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v if_o whilst_o one_o be_v a_o speak_v another_o be_v or_o conceive_v himself_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o difficulty_n then_o let_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o a_o speak_v hold_v his_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v a_o revelation_n so_o the_o thing_n thus_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v will_v clear_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o philo_n lib._n omnem_fw-la probum_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o read_v the_o bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o skilful_a or_o doctor_n pass_v through_o those_o that_o be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n expound_v this_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v or_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o c._n chap._n xv._n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v paraphrase_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o some_o among_o you_o v_o 12._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o my_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o teach_v and_o which_o you_o then_o embrace_v and_o for_o some_o time_n till_o these_o gnostick_n false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o never_o make_v question_n of_o 2._o by_o which_o also_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v convert_v &_o fetch_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n after_o what_o manner_n if_o your_o memory_n serve_v you_o i_o deliver_v the_o story_n to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n unless_o your_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o unless_o what_o you_o then_o receive_v be_v now_o quite_o vanish_v 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v learn_v at_o my_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o after_o his_o rise_n appear_v to_o peter_n lu._n 24._o 34._o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o disciple_n lu._n 24._o 36._o consist_v former_o of_o twelve_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o though_o now_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 7._o by_o near_o five_o hundred_o believer_n or_o christian_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o still_o alive_a ready_a
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o disannul_v or_o frustrate_v or_o invalidate_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o christian_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a progeny_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v believer_n now_o under_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o to_o propose_v justification_n to_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o those_o when_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o these_o other_o cheap_a and_o better_a term_n of_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o believe_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_a jew_n come_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o other_o by_o promise_n only_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n paraphrase_n 19_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o justification_n have_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o while_n till_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o believer_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a formidable_a manner_n by_o angel_n deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o thunder_n so_o terrible_o that_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v up_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 20._o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n he_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v so_o between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o that_o give_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o contract_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v justification_n upon_o performance_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o then_o god_n will_v by_o pact_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o truth_n still_o and_o justify_v such_o and_o none_o else_o 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v then_o make_v void_a those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o must_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v as_o the_o objecter_n seem_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a god_n pact_n by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a way_n of_o state_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v by_o preserve_v both_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o justification_n by_o that_o contract_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o law_n furnish_v with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n do_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o valid_a contract_n but_o void_a assoon_o as_o make_v and_o so_o that_o it_o supersede_v not_o that_o other_o of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o defailance_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o can_v justify_v and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v sincere_a evangelical_n faithful_a obedience_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o that_o oeconomy_n keep_v under_o and_o discipline_v by_o it_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o candidate_n or_o expectant_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o guardian_n or_o institutor_fw-la of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n proportion_v to_o a_o imperfect_a state_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o order_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o justification_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n paraphrase_n 25._o now_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v the_o schoolmaster_n or_o guardian_n in_o minority_n be_v quite_o out-dated_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v adopt_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v without_o legal_a observance_n only_o by_o faith_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v according_o baptize_v into_o it_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o discrimination_n from_o any_o outward_a accident_n of_o country_n relation_n sex_n but_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v all_o equal_o accept_v in_o christ_n if_o sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._n 27._o you_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o god_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o if_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n make_v by_o he_o do_v belong_v by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n or_o any_o other_o suppletory_a claim_n or_o
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ—_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâ—ing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o â—hese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â—_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
copy_n be_v place_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d not_o before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n and_o bruise_v themselves_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v and_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o and_o of_o that_o there_o be_v two_o possible_a interpretation_n both_o agreeable_a to_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n that_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o ruin_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o crucifier_n and_o condemn_v with_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o reform_v and_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n condemn_v and_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o destructive_a course_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o simeon_n luc._n 2._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v set_v that_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v set_v or_o ordain_v here_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o word_n &_o interpret_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v that_o they_o incur_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o if_o as_o other_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v yet_o may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o persecution_n that_o none_o of_o the_o proud_a wordly-minded_n man_n represent_v by_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n in_o the_o parable_n none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n v_o 7._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o fall_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o disobedient_a not_o their_o disobedience_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v ver_fw-la 8._o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o any_o absolute_a irrespective_a decree_n of_o god_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o without_o sin_n for_o punishment_n for_o if_o sin_n disobedience_n shall_v be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o god_n then_o disobey_v will_v be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o ordination_n or_o will_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o his_o will_n and_o for_o punishment_n that_o can_v here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n be_v here_o name_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o not_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o peculiar_a people_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o exod._n 19_o 6._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v though_o the_o word_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o these_o which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n here_o place_v after_o it_o the_o hebrew_n read_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v literal_o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o treasure_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v most_o careful_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o there_o more_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a people_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o render_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o use_v that_o whole_a phrase_n yet_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n from_o thence_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v it_o from_o mal._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o acquisition_n or_o possession_n for_o so_o there_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v a_o treasure_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lay_v up_o tender_o and_o careful_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v spare_v as_o one_o spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v for_o a_o acquisition_n or_o treasure_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v be_v show_v on_o heb._n 10._o d._n viz._n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o preserve_v and_o so_o it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o jewel_n to_o be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v most_o safe_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o keep_v most_o chary_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n or_o most_o value_a treasure_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n here_o that_o whereas_o other_o temporary_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n bring_v certain_a destruction_n on_o themselves_o even_o in_o this_o world_n take_v part_n in_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o faithful_a persevere_v christian_n be_v most_o careful_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o eternal_o crown_v afterward_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o have_v thus_o powerful_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o that_o unbelief_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n lie_v immerse_v and_o then_o magnify_v his_o providence_n in_o secure_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o that_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o behold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v probable_o signify_v more_o than_o look_v on_o because_o first_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o the_o supply_v it_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v follow_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v be_v c._n 3._o 2._o put_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v your_o conversation_n hesychius_n have_v a_o word_n near_o unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revere_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o latin_a suspicere_fw-la look_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o note_v modesty_n and_o reverence_n be_v ordinary_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v that_o sense_n also_o or_o else_o be_v by_o the_o scribe_n mistake_v for_o one_o of_o those_o and_o so_o be_v best_a render_v revere_v you_o or_o look_v with_o reverence_n upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n day_n of_o visitation_n what_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n signify_v here_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n but_o that_o in_o part_n resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n isa_n 10._o 3._o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o day_n of_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v
disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o note_v a_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o what_o here_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v these_o three_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o faithful_a servant_n then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n general_o teach_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n mal._n 4._o 2_o 5._o 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v first_o come_v and_o note_v b_o restore_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o malachi_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v his_o office_n of_o restore_v and_o return_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n see_v mar._n 9_o 12._o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o so_o prepare_v for_o this_o famous_a come_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v another_o person_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n which_o come_v and_o that_o person_n be_v come_v and_o go_v already_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o shall_v also_o be_v before_o this_o great_a day_n that_o now_o you_o hear_v of_o 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v note_n c_o lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v such_o a_o power_n on_o he_o that_o at_o such_o time_n the_o devil_n v._n 18._o or_o water_n whichsoever_o be_v next_o 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o those_o disciple_n of_o thou_o that_o stay_v beneath_o when_o thou_o be_v retire_v 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o upon_o this_o jesus_n rebuke_v those_o disciple_n accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n and_o perverseness_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o give_v they_o power_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o some_o case_n prescribe_v prayer_n and_o fast_v v_o 21._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o they_o now_o neglect_v that_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o devil_n this_o impotency_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o so_o here_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v he_o call_v for_o the_o lunatic_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v jesus_n command_v and_o child_n that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bring_v that_o disease_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o he_o together_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o miracle_n and_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o you_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v sincere_o believe_v though_o in_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o degree_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o obey_v and_o practise_v according_o you_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o impossible_a among_o man_n as_o even_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o be_v literal_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o strange_a and_o as_o difficult_a as_o that_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 21._o now_o that_o which_o you_o fail_v in_o be_v this_o that_o you_o use_v not_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o method_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o eject_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o disease_n and_o of_o devil_n viz._n great_a intention_n of_o devotion_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o use_v it_o will_v not_o go_v out_o and_o your_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n be_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o v_o 20._o 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v note_n d_o up_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o jesus_n keep_v himself_o as_o private_a as_o he_o can_v mar._n 9_o 30._o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o because_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o wrought_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o think_v it_o not_o yet_o seasonable_a to_o do_v any_o more_o till_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d note_v e_fw-la tribute_n money_z come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o tribute_n that_o every_o jew_n yearly_a pay_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o value_n of_o fifteen_o penny_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o note_n f_o own_o child_n or_o of_o children_z stranger_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o house_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o muse_n within_o himself_o about_o this_o business_n of_o pay_v or_o not_o pay_v the_o tribute-money_n and_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v jesus_n concern_v it_o jesus_n prevent_v and_o ask_v his_o opinion_n from_o who_o say_v he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o king_n exact_a tribute_n or_o head-money_n so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n their_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o other_o folk_n only_o 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a paraphrase_n 26._o never_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o household_n jesus_n reply_v then_o this_o tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o his_o son_n nor_o to_o you_o who_o be_v now_o domestics_n of_o he_o 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v e._n a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o paraphrase_n 27._o make_v they_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o i_o contemn_v the_o temple_n or_o despise_v the_o authority_n that_o require_v it_o
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o â—ome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n